no_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o religious_a observance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worshipper_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o especial_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n a_o unholy_a spirit_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o holy_a institute_v ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o person_n set_v themselves_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appointment_n when_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o worship_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o but_o be_v inveterate_v and_o â—mbitterated_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n for_o worship_v he_o therein_o and_o so_o come_v under_o that_o blame_n hos_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o constitution_n of_o church_n according_a to_o new-covenant_n rule_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n so_o clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v be_v become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o too_o many_o who_o otherwise_o we_o willing_o hope_v be_v godly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o profane_a man_n to_o profane_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o walk_v therein_o but_o it_o behoove_v all_o that_o pretend_v true_a godliness_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v that_o look_v how_o far_o they_o miscarry_v herein_o so_o far_o they_o miscarry_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o the_o best_a must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o blame_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o end_n and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o building_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o to_o 15._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o holy_a work_n be_v such_o man_n 2._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o walk_v before_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n holiness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v and_o expect_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v holy_o towards_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o walk_v holy_o just_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o all_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n mat._n 5._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o walk_v holy_o before_o man_n this_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n i_o shall_v mention_v or_o distinguish_v in_o five_o particular_n 1._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o sincere_a soul_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n likewise_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v concern_v herein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n profaneness_n â—â—ght_n behaviour_n jesting_n evil_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o reproach_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o man_n profess_v godliness_n not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_a their_o own_o soul_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o religion_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o themselves_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n by_o their_o bad_a example_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v not_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 2._o to_o walk_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o man_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concernment_n christian_n shall_v be_v exceed_o conscious_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o righteous_a rule_n as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v sincere_o follow_v it_o will_v prevent_v many_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o account_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o person_n who_o can_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n do_v wrong_a defraud_n or_o oppress_v other_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o great_a this_o of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o and_o dislike_v in_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o his_o ministration_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n who_o can_v gripe_v and_o grind_v defraud_n and_o oppress_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o count_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a walk_n before_o man_n be_v a_o inoffensive_a walk_n that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o too_o often_o do_v that_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n than_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 10._o but_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o wrong_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v inoffensive_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o wilful_a breach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v much_o of_o unholiness_n in_o too_o many_o profess_v people_n in_o this_o matter_n 4._o a_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o peaceable_a holy_a walk_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n to_o live_v to_o it_o and_o unpeaceable_a froward_a person_n can_v well_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a person_n a_o wonderful_a mistake_v it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n make_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o unsound_a and_o ungrounded_a notion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a notion_n on_o which_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v when_o right_o examine_v be_v unholy_a notion_n without_o all_o foot_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o slight_a of_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n be_v unholiness_n shroud_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o behoove_v all_o serious_a soul_n ensnare_v with_o this_o evil_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o repent_v 5._o a_o holy_a walk_n and_o holy_a work_n be_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v good_a to_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10._o 38._o and_o true_o as_o good_a work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n holiness_n so_o be_v they_o the_o undoubted_a concommitant_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v
in_o all_o case_n of_o christ_n service_n in_o first_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a when_o soul_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o 2._o in_o their_o continuance_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v willing_a john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o god_n have_v in_o all_o his_o administration_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v his_o institute_v ordinance_n by_o which_o his_o people_n his_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o do_v visible_o own_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n between_o his_o church_n and_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v on_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n adam_n transgression_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o misery_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o to_o 20._o all_o the_o misery_n and_o wrath_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n levit._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pretend_v christian_n world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n isa_n 24._o 1._o to_o 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a institution_n they_o lead_v to_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 2._o who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 22._o 23._o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n be_v indespensable_o necessary_a for_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v diligent_o inquire_v that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n his_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o baptism_n after_o believe_v repent_v baptism_n 1._o be_v baptism_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n require_v mat._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o 41._o and_o be_v the_o imitate_v ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o door_n of_o entrance_n declare_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o birth_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v do_v away_o as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n where_o the_o natural_a seed_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o live_v under_o his_o law_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 28._o nor_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o some_o other_o imagine_v which_o be_v after_o their_o own_o devise_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o some_o and_o that_o too_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n gather_v that_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o we_o that_o â—s_n to_o the_o church_n by_o some_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o palpable_a mistake_n its_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v include_v their_o give_a themselves_o to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n in_o his_o church_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o beyond_o what_o the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v consider_v their_o great_a affliction_n and_o deep_a poverty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n neither_o understand_v i_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v that_o call_v baptism_n a_o covenant_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o the_o gospel_n new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o willing_a consent_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n visible_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v save_v so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o baptism_n its_o meet_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o yet_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o within_o and_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n thereby_o signify_v our_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o our_o natural_a death_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o and_o why_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o second_o institute_v ordinance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v so_o frequent_o call_v seal_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o i_o know_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n some_o call_v themselves_o to_o seal_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o believer_n interest_n therein_o as_o to_o this_o its_o true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abundant_o hold_v forth_o therein_o and_o the_o believer_n exercise_v faith_n may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v meet_v with_o refresh_v and_o seal_v consolation_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o other_o of_o the_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o profit_v by_o neither_o heb._n 4._o 2._o other_o say_v they_o be_v god_n seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n never_o set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n interest_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v god_n seal_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o i._n e._n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o its_o true_a likewise_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o seal_n but_o their_o own_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v invalid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o
more_o for_o clear_v that_o election_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n though_o infallible_a will_v not_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o this_o right_n see_v act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o church_n cheirotonesai_n to_o choose_v by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o create_v by_o general_a voice_n of_o suffer_v and_o thus_o all_o officer_n i._n e._n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o ordination_n be_v authorise_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o officer_n when_o thus_o choose_v and_o seâ—_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v to_o administer_v all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o church_n with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o administration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o male-administring_a or_o abuse_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n who_o authorize_v they_o may_v again_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandalousness_n in_o conversation_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v so_o much_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n though_o man_n be_v displease_v therewith_o and_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v from_o man_n on_o that_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o fear_v be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o wisdom_n impartiality_n courage_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o in_o case_n of_o need_n we_o read_v of_o help_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o help_v government_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n in_o case_n officer_n be_v want_v till_o they_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_o gift_v either_o upon_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o eldership_n or_o as_o help_n in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o be_v officer_n be_v sick_a or_o a_o way_n or_o weak_a with_o age_n the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a i._n e._n appoint_v help_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o government_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n deacon_n 4._o deacon_n be_v deacon_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v a_o just_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o behalf_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o communicate_v 1._o private_o mat._n 6._o 34._o so_o likewise_o by_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o take_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o honourable_a service_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o people_n love_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o with_o you_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o you_o may_v show_v your_o love_n to_o i_o in_o love_v they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o hence_o christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v you_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n that_o be_v deacon_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v before_o and_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o do_v act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v one_o weighty_a question_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v this_o matter_n quest_n be_v there_o no_o supreme_a power_n and_o quest_n order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o regulate_v miscarriage_n but_o be_v every_o church_n absolute_o independent_a and_o unaccountable_a in_o any_o case_n if_o not_o then_o to_o who_o must_v the_o account_n in_o church_n miscarriage_n he_o give_v and_o what_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o regulate_v church_n miscarriage_n answ_n 1._o that_o a_o church_n may_v miscarry_v answ_n either_o in_o doctrine_n gal._n 1._o 6._o manner_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o discipline_n either_o in_o the_o non-administring_a of_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a and_o wrong_n administer_a thereof_o 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v very_o evident_a 2._o that_o every_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v a_o like_a power_n from_o christ_n in_o all_o administration_n without_o any_o accountableness_n to_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o way_n of_o superiority_n be_v likewise_o clear_a yet_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o accountableness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n though_o not_o to_o any_o one_o as_o supreme_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o a_o common_a accountableness_n must_v be_v own_v without_o which_o their_o fellowship_n must_v necessary_o be_v dissolve_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o from_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v but_o by_o a_o brotherly_a accountableness_n as_o sister_n church_n for_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o each_o other_o and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o law_n of_o unity_n in_o any_o society_n be_v break_v the_o society_n must_v needs_o be_v break_v christ_n new_a covenant_n law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n unity_n and_o society_n each_o with_o other_o if_o any_o church_n make_v a_o breach_n there_o without_o be_v accountable_a for_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n of_o fellowship_n be_v break_v therefore_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o fellowship_n of_o church_n must_v this_o brotherly_a accountableness_n be_v maintain_v 2._o to_o reason_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o superiority_n among_o member_n as_o member_n but_o what_o god_n make_v in_o gift_n and_o office_n yet_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o be_v accountable_a each_o to_o other_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n mat._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o each_o other_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o accountableness_n to_o each_o other_o as_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o all_o the_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o accountableness_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o single_a superiority_n 3._o without_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n in_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o
we_o need_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v so_o that_o all_o those_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o work_v ascribe_v to_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o the_o godhead_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o his_o union_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a existency_n in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v any_o personality_n in_o god_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o language_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o avoid_v the_o term_n though_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o question_v or_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o use_v it_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v do_v it_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture-distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o know_v give_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n testament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n a_o plurality_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o godlike_a term_n of_o distinction_n than_o person_n which_o probable_o the_o learned_a have_v avoid_v for_o some_o at_o least_o suppose_a good_a reason_n on_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v no_o more_o only_o present_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v gen._n 1._o 1._o with_o vers_n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v one_o eternal_a infinite_a substantial_a be_v distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o there_o be_v divine_a and_o distinct_a relative_n property_n and_o operation_n yet_o in_o all_o no_o one_o will_n no_o one_o act_n without_o the_o other_o gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 26._o heb._n 1._o 2._o job_n 33._o 4._o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n my_o little_a little_a apprehension_n in_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n who_o right_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a a_o mystery_n not_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o but_o in_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v remain_v a_o mystery_n still_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o true_a god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o out-going_n and_o effect_v operation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o enlightener_n convincer_n converter_n sanctifier_n strengthener_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—eaâ—s_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n i._o â—_o tâ—_n word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o where_o this_o glorious_a god_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n be_v 4_o where_o god_n be_v 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_n so_o 2._o his_o paternal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a majesty_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v not_o â—n_o airy_a fancy_n a_o nothing_o and_o such_o a_o substantial_a be_v as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o verbal_a declaration_n or_o heart-conception_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o live_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n will_v destroy_v it_o at_o once_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o it_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n â—f_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o hide_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n that_o the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a from_o scripture-revelalation_a that_o while_o the_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 20._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n to_o and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o increated_a heaven_n his_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n ephes_n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o create_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v isaiah_n 57_o 15._o psal_n 8._o 1._o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o create_a heaven_n psalm_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o behold_v thing_n in_o his_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v because_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o in_o the_o fall_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o god_n do_v great_o humble_a himself_o in_o look_v after_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o present_v some_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o vine_n truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o next_o our_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v saving_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unless_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n relate_v both_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v propound_v several_a weighty_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o and_o the_o fâ—rst_a â—ort_n of_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v divine_a 1._o it_o be_v own_o witness_n which_o prove_v it_o divine_a be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v see_v its_o own_o witness_v full_a of_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o divinity_n 1._o it_o be_v divine_a purity_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o purity_n 1._o it_o
than_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o liar_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o divine_a credence_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v quiet_a it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o promise_v and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o psal_n 8â—_n 10._o and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1_o 7â—_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v you_o give_v great_a credency_n thereunto_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a credence_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o performmance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n have_v all_o power_n of_o perforance_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_a faith_n he_o fix_v both_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n for_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v likewise_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o what_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n isa_n 45._o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mich._n 7._o 7._o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 17._o 7._o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n faith_n faith_n 4._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o choice_a virtue_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n for_o its_o excellency_n precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a for_o its_o excellent_a and_o precious_a uses_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n god_n 1._o it_o justifi_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o mercy_n truth_n faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n purity_n and_o justice_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n abase_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a name_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v justifi_v god_n in_o his_o truth_n john_n 3_o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v i_o e._n believe_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o unbelief_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n sâ—eing_v it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n not_o only_o in_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n man_n may_v believe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o education_n and_o tradition_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o that_o do_v as_o true_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o way_n of_o unholiness_n and_o disobedience_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o liar_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o condition_n will_v justify_v sinner_n 2._o iâ—_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n the_o believer_n before_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul-strengthening_a excellency_n excellency_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soul_n strengthen_v excellency_n it_o help_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o overcome_a the_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n he_o strong_a our_o strength_n in_o the_o warfare_n be_v by_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o encounter_n withal_o both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n eph_n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n with_o those_o high_a enemy_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o encounter_n withal_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o must_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o get_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o world_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v they_o all_o how_o so_o why_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o can_v propound_v and_o that_o make_v the_o gracious_a soul_n to_o slight_a all_o and_o to_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n it_o believe_v down_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n believe_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o god_n strengthen_v keep_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v not_o without_o or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n express_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 23._o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n 4._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o employment_n it_o exercise_v itself_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o holy_a end_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
the_o child_n to_o be_v another_o faith_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n this_o with_o other_o scripture_n mention_n object_n 1_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o john_n 14._o 1._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o true_a and_o able_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v he_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v his_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v the_o faith_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v concern_v the_o justification_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a rom._n 5._o 9_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o eph._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o to_o believe_v this_o true_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o concomitant_n of_o save_a faith_n i._n e._n love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o justify_n save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o initiate_a ordinance_n into_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n include_v the_o whole_a of_o obedience_n object_n but_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v answ_n the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a â—idings_n of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v yea_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o doctrine_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v john_n 8._o 24._o and_o 20._o 31._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o scripture_n if_o well_o weigh_v with_o many_o other_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n this_o be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o object_n 2_o historical_a faith_n which_o though_o necessary_a to_o true_a and_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o justify_v saving-faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v the_o answ_n faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o devil_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v believe_v it_o mere_o as_o a_o history_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o justify_v person_n do_v we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n quest_n answ_n the_o one_o from_o either_o common_a illumination_n answ_n education_n custom_n or_o tradition_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o head-assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n act_v 8._o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v implant_v a_o holy_a sincere_a disposition_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n be_v wrought_v after_o god_n but_o hypocrite_n have_v it_o at_o most_o and_o best_a but_o in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o understanding_n from_o common_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o head-faith_n in_o the_o world_n of_o customary-faith_n that_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o effect_n a_o heart-change_n with_o a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n heart-believing_a heart-love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o thing_n heart-hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o heart-obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joâ—_n 5._o 10._o and_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v this_o heart-faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v that_o that_o which_o man_n call_v a_o history_n call_v faith_n i._n e._n believe_v the_o history_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v the_o justify_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o devil_n if_o christ_n have_v dye_v â—or_a they_o and_o god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o on_o the_o term_n he_o have_v to_o mâ—n_z liâ—e_z may_z be_v preach_v to_o devil_n on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o man_n but_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n leave_v they_o without_o the_o reach_n oâ—_n this_o gospel-grace_n whatever_o they_o believe_v about_o it_o let_v not_o man_n quarrel_v about_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o man_n obtain_v i._n e._n believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o interest_n in_o justification_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v account_v with_o some_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n answ_n true_o it_o have_v so_o with_o many_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o want_n of_o spiritual_a skill_n have_v do_v wrong_a to_o many_o tender_a soul_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o application_n or_o assurance_n of_o interest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o of_o interest_n must_v grow_v from_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o 2._o in_o not_o lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n so_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o right_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o faith_n if_o right_a must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a gospel-way_n for_o believer_n to_o read_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o read_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o make_v a_o resultancy_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n thus_o god_n have_v promise_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v so_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o interest_n in_o gospel-grace_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o our_o interest_n will_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abide_v therein_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o behoove_v considerable_a three_o thing_n considerable_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o their_o support_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n 1._o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o who_o so_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o must_v claim_v his_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o if_o he_o claim_v
scripture_n be_v when_o man_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v true_o and_o humble_o reach_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v universal_a for_o god_n in_o all_o his_o will_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n col._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a labour_n and_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 26._o apollo_n though_o a_o cloquent_a man_n yet_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o will_v afford_v the_o soul_n much_o boldness_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n ps_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o justification_n justification_n 5._o in_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v the_o perfection_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o believer_n may_v live_v up_o in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n that_o be_v perfect_a justification_n where_o all_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v act._n 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o impute_a righteousness_n to_o believer_n be_v perfect_a 6._o as_o for_o sanctification_n that_o be_v twofold_a sanctification_n 6._o in_o sanctification_n 1._o impute_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o account_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n 2._o be_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a 1._o perfect_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o every_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o every_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v into_o we_o joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o people_n receive_v a_o measure_n by_o which_o there_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o reception_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o this_o world_n on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o growth_n and_o stature_n so_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o growth_n up_o to_o the_o perfect_a state_n so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o great_o imperfect_a too_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v grow_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n present_v this_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o simile_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n he_o use_v this_o simile_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o childish_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v child_n though_o but_o little_a one_o yet_o they_o be_v perfect_o so_o yet_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o growth_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n intend_v phil._n 3_o 12._o 2._o thing_n propound_v that_o the_o high_a life_n 2._o the_o high_a degree_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n degree_n of_o gospel-perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a let_v we_o consisider_v 1._o the_o declare_a experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n record_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o these_o scripture_n take_v knowledge_n of_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o eccl._n 7._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o joh._n 40._o 4_o 5._o and_o 42._o 6._o isa_n 6._o 5._o all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o man_n of_o the_o high_a attainment_n in_o gospel-perfection_n yet_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o we_o have_v every_o virtue_n but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o fall_v state_n only_o come_v forth_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o beginning_n work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o believe_v be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o perfect_a deliverance_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a restore_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a so_o if_o our_o high_a perfection_n be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v comparative_o but_o miserable_a 3._o that_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v here_o but_o perfection_n will_v not_o can_v be_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o these_o scripture_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o read_v these_o scripture_n and_o understand_v 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dust_n will_v not_o be_v till_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o till_o then_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n while_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_v state_n and_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v perfection_n while_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n must_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o both_o 4._o that_o though_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o fall_v mortal_a sinful_a sorrowful_a and_o imperfect_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n disposition_n and_o concernment_n of_o all_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v press_v forward_o after_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o quest_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o press_v forward_o after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o believer_n if_o they_o press_v forward_o after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n
double_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o waiâ—s_n and_o 4._o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v while_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o power_n be_v want_v let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o help_v to_o do_v if_o thou_o set_v hearty_o about_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o as_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v damn_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o so_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n objection_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o answ_n true_o but_o first_o god_n draw_v by_o his_o answ_n word_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o woo_a invitation_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o draw_v hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o effect_v the_o work_n if_o wilfulness_n keep_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n present_v and_o invite_v too_o 2._o if_o the_o work_n hereby_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v in_o thou_o as_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v from_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o come_v to_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o draw_v thou_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o matt._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n dispute_v not_o the_o power_n but_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n to_o embrace_v christ_n jesus_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o they_o do_v he_o own_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o worship_v he_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v now_o not_o national_a church_n but_o a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28_o 29._o act._n 10._o 34_o 35._o rom._n 3._o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n ekklesia_n import_v be_v various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o assembly_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a act_v 19_o 32_o 39_o 41._o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o evil_n but_o when_o it_o intend_v the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a covenant_n account_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o according_a to_o scripture_n on_o a_o threefold_a considetion_n 1._o it_o intend_v a_o people_n gather_v out_o of_o be_v what_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o gospel_n constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o especial_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a body_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n under_o the_o regal_a government_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v therein_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n not_o one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o another_o but_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o love_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o gather_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n number_n of_o person_n that_o they_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o or_o a_o few_o assembly_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o come_n together_o and_o comfortable_a serve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v thus_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n administer_v in_o each_o assembly_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o direction_n on_o this_o account_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 14._o chapt._n tit._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapt._n and_o this_o church_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a assembly_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act._n 2._o 41_o 42_o 47._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o 13._o 48_o 49._o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o which_o work_n be_v always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o way_n without_z and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n who_o ordinary_o have_v oppose_v this_o new_a covenant_n work_v of_o christ_n and_o whatever_o church_n it_o be_v that_o take_v any_o other_o lord_n or_o lawgiver_n beside_o christ_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o own_v a_o humane_a head_n either_o in_o its_o constitution_n by_o humane_a power_n or_o receive_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 9_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18_o 9_o take_v the_o humane_a power_n as_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o christ_n concernment_n make_v they_o their_o strength_n support_n and_o uphold_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v all_o that_o fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o who_o although_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a power_n in_o humane_a and_o worldly_a concern_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o with_o which_o few_o be_v satisfy_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v by_o the_o false_a church_n who_o delight_v in_o fornication_n and_o love_v to_o have_v another_o head_n and_o lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o gather_v and_o constitute_v under_o christ_n their_o head_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n from_o he_o with_o their_o distinct_a office_n to_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o in_o these_o church_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o his_o appointment_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o these_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n true_a believer_n they_o do_v bad_a service_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o national_a church_n and_o all_o christendom_n as_o call_v
my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o ever_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n 2._o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n after_o death_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o must_v there_o remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v down_o as_o to_o sleep_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n again_o as_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n dan._n 12._o 2._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n immortal_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n to_o his_o disposal_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n what_o light_n i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o discover_v 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o of_o the_o saint_n saint_n the_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a that_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o go_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o a_o place_n above_o in_o heaven_n call_v paradise_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o explain_v it_o to_o be_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o not_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n none_o be_v nor_o may_v enter_v at_o least_o till_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o christ_n only_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o perform_v his_o mediatory_a office_n that_o this_o place_n above_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n see_v both_o phil._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v more_o near_o with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n then_o while_o here_o in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_o godly_a willing_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o saint_n attain_v not_o the_o high_a glory_n so_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o reason_n as_o to_o both_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n do_v not_o first_o execute_v and_o then_o judge_v but_o first_o judge_n and_o then_o execute_v the_o sentence_n mat._n 25._o 31._o the_o most_o and_o best_a light_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o prisoner_n for_o the_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 3._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o raise_v 3._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v six_o thing_n 1._o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a of_o all_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24._o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n state_v the_o truth_n hereof_o on_o such_o plain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n be_v state_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o the_o fall_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o 27._o psal_n 49._o 14._o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o john_n 11._o 24._o act_n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v body_n 2._o the_o same_o body_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o not_o another_o body_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o body_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o same_o body_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n to_o reason_n and_o flesh_n will_v abundant_o magnify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a name_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n and_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v see_v isa_n 26._o 19_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v awake_v dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o shall_v come_v forth_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o 3._o what_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v body_n 3._o what_o body_n in_o though_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o change_n must_v pass_v upon_o all_o both_o live_v and_o raise_v saint_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o this_o change_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o various_a expression_n and_o term_n ver_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a bâ—dy_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n state_n the_o change_n in_o full_a phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 12._o not_o by_o alter_v its_o substance_n but_o its_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o change_n be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mystery_n further_o than_o the_o divine_a revelation_n have_v instruct_v we_o therein_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o obj._n fool_n that_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o body_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n call_v not_o those_o fool_n answ_n that_o solemn_o inquire_v after_o this_o mystery_n to_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n relate_v to_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n very_o brief_o contract_v according_a to_o scripture_n light_n and_o plain_o handle_v in_o 31._o chapter_n by_o thomas_n collier_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o nath._n crouch_v in_o exchange_n ally_n over_o against_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1674._o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o thy_o special_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n its_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o all_o book_n and_o that_o according_a to_o which_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o speak_v write_v and_o walk_v and_o its_o true_a as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n especial_o unless_o our_o end_n therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n its_o true_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o a_o very_a little_a little_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o read_v not_o any_o man_n book_n but_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o error_n with_o truth_n and_o some_o mistake_n and_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o speak_v and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v though_o ordinary_o in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o the_o new-birth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o yet_o remain_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o divide_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o spirit_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v this_o essay_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o brief_a plain_a treatise_n about_o the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christianity_n that_o all_o who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n may_v unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o although_o we_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o unite_n as_o be_v desirable_a and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v in_o and_o among_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_v that_o all_o who_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v show_v it_o by_o their_o unite_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o be_v gospel-grace_n and_o love_n indeed_o to_o love_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n sake_n though_o of_o differ_v apprehension_n about_o some_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o that_o love_v he_o psal_n 119._o 127_o 128._o and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a wright_n way_n of_o unite_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o endeavour_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o into_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o coersive_a power_n and_o human_a force_n a_o unity_n more_o suit_v brute_n than_o christian_n and_o a_o way_n to_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o earnest_o long_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n mystical_a and_o if_o through_o darkness_n we_o can_v attain_v the_o uniformity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o language_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o divide_v yet_o let_v every_o one_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forbearance_n each_o to_o other_o not_o judge_v sensure_a and_o revile_v which_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n and_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v most_o especial_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o such_o who_o alone_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sudden_a conception_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o many_o year_n travel_v and_o meditation_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o add_v something_o or_o other_o to_o the_o understanding_n faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v some_o help_n of_o direction_n to_o a_o right_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n to_o induce_v the_o reader_n to_o its_o perusal_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o only_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o slight_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n openheartedness_n to_o god-ward_o and_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n ignorance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n a_o sinful_a defect_n in_o gracious_a person_n but_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o disobedient_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 47_o 48._o wilful_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o sincere_a desire_n accompany_v with_o the_o like_a endeavour_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a live_n up_o to_o what_o we_o know_v resolve_v our_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o blessed_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n i_o have_v herein_o declare_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o live_v eternal_o this_o have_v i_o declare_v as_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o god_n when_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o see_v and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o be_v contrary_n in_o very_a deâ—d_n either_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o or_o else_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o day_n of_o temptation_n ofttimes_o bring_v forth_o effect_n which_o occasion_n after_o repentance_n to_o
be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o great_o concern_v and_o become_v christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o a_o help_n to_o both_o have_v i_o present_v this_o small_a brief_a treatise_n to_o thy_o consideration_n in_o which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o light_n not_o only_o study_v truth_n that_o may_v be_v profit_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o brevity_n likewise_o that_o much_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n in_o which_o if_o person_n exercise_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v probable_o reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o reader_n what_o thou_o do_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o judge_v or_o sensure_v but_o read_v and_o ponder_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o without_o which_o the_o most_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o their_o profit_v thereby_o and_o if_o your_o soul_n do_v reap_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o use_n hereof_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o author_n as_o instrument_n have_v his_o end_n answer_v and_o so_o fare_v the_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chapter_n i._o concern_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o many_o divine_a argument_n p._n 48._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o p._n 70._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 73._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n p._n 85._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n p._n 99_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o create_a innocency_n p._n 107._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o fall_a estate_n p._n 113._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a p._n 123._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o his_o glorious_a estate_n pag._n 133._o and_o follow_v in_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o its_o wrought_a 3._o its_o ground_n and_o object_n 4._o its_o excellency_n p._n 139_o chap._n xii_o of_o repentance_n p._n 149_o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o justification_n p._n 163._o chap._n fourteen_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a discourse_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n and_o objection_n about_o the_o matter_n p._n 180._o chap._n xv._o of_o gospel_n assurance_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 209._o chap._n xvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 248._o chap._n xvii_o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n p._n 253._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n p._n 270._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n p._n 293._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v of_o god_n p._n 324._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o p._n 341._o chap._n xxii_o of_o prayer_n p._n 364._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o perfection_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n p._n 406._o chap._n xxiv_o of_o sincerity_n p._n 421._o chap._n xxv_o of_o election_n p._n 441._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o reprobation_n p._n 451._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n p._n 457._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o ordinance_n officer_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 464._o chap._n xxix_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o afflict_a estate_n p._n 499._o chap._n xxx_o of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n p._n 531._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n p._n 548._o chap._n i._o concern_v god._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v subsist_v 4._o where_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o god_n 1_o that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o god_n i._n e._n a_o infinite_a self-being_a that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n that_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 36._o 1._o and_o ofttimes_o gracious_a soul_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n meet_v with_o temptation_n on_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n the_o ground_n i_o shall_v present_v for_o evidence_v this_o so_o great_a and_o sacred_a a_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n proof_n proof_n god_n 1._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o one_o god_n or_o invisible_a create_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v power_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o 6._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o iâ—_n repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n see_v ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n &c_n &c_n let_v this_o serve_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n which_o do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a though_o invisible_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v be_v to_o or_o create_v themselves_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a creature_n here_o below_o be_v so_o far_o from_o create_v himself_o that_o let_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conjunct_a in_o unity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o create_v or_o give_v be_v to_o the_o base_a of_o creature_n no_o not_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n it_o be_v true_a the_o image_n or_o likeness_n himself_o man_n madâ—_n not_o himself_o of_o creature_n they_o can_v make_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v make_v before_o by_o the_o creator_n but_o nothing_o can_v they_o create_v
impossibility_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o swear_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n god_n must_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v save_v who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o over_o to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o dreadful_a word_n for_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o â—right_v they_o out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a estate_n 7._o and_o final_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n significant_a 7._o and_o final_o all_o thâ—â—ules_n gâ—uâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o scriptuâ—e_n be_v significant_a give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v significant_a and_o serve_v to_o discover_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o el_fw-es god_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n a_o create_v preserve_a roll_a govern_v power_n jehovah_n a_o eternal_a self-being_a and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n especial_o to_o his_o promise_n in_o fulfil_v they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v i._n e._n he_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o god_n make_v promise_n but_o now_o a_o god_n fulfil_v promise_n which_o his_o name_n jehovah_n import_v and_o as_o he_o be_v then_o jehovah_n a_o god_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v jos_n 21_o 44_o 45._o and_o 23._o 14_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v jehovah_n still_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 10._o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o this_o our_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n glorious_o infinite_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a exod._n 15._o 6._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n dâ—ing_v wonder_n deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 10._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 90_o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n 3._o how_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v as_o he_o subsi_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a glorious_a self-being_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n significant_a son_n or_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v this_o one_o god_n so_o that_o this_o one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o there_o be_v one_o each_o of_o the_o three_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o god_n 1_o the_o father_n be_v god_n you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v god_n psal_n 45_o 6_o with_o gâ—d_v 2_o the_o sâ—n_n be_v gâ—d_v heb._n 1._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 10._o from_o psal_n 102._o 25._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n â—nd_v the_o word_n be_v god_n isa_n 6._o 3._o the_o sâ—râ—phims_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o unto_o and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n john_n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n act._n 5._o 3._o god_n 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n state_n all_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—on_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v more_o mystery_n 2_o a_o more_o distinct_a speak_a tâ—_n thâ—s_v mystery_n large_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o unsearchable_a mystery_n though_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n we_o never_o can_v attain_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o but_o rather_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v than_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v that_o many_o have_v be_v too_o bold_o curious_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n by_o who_o as_o instrument_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o not_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n itself_o but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o think_v it_o scarce_o enough_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v this_o mystery_n but_o must_v come_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o human_a distinction_n so_o darken_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o believer_n can_v understand_v and_o some_o because_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n understand_v it_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discovery_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a and_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o many_o more_o and_o without_o all_o argument_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o three_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o consequence_n 1_o three_o in_o one_o prove_v by_o infallible_a consequence_n 1._o by_o infallible_a deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o than_o we_o must_v rational_o and_o religious_o conclude_v that_o those_o three_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v this_o one_o god_n or_o else_o necessary_o must_v own_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o that_o unity_n in_o essence_n 2._o the_o unity_n in_o essence_n in_o these_o three_o be_v redemption_n 2_o prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o creation_n preservation_n &_o redemption_n prove_v in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n
preservation_n and_o redemption_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o father_n 1_o creation_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o also_o make_v the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n heb._n 1._o son_n 2_o to_o the_o son_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n clear_o discernible_a col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o spirit_n 3_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n job_n 26._o 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o all_o which_o hold_v forth_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n as_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o understand_v unless_o we_o lose_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o one_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v it_o include_v the_o whole_a three_z father_n son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o inrallible_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o father_n son_n &_o spirit_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v include_v in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o whâ—re_v one_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 14_o 15_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unâ—o_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o ch_n 17._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a scripture_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o work_n though_o three_o in_o that_o unity_n or_o else_o all_o three_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o preservation_n and_o redemption_n god_n redemption_n 2_o prâ—uâ—â—l_n in_o preservation_n &_o redemption_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36._o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 17._o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v unity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o every_o work_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 3._o the_o unity_n in_o these_o three_o be_v discover_v gospel_n 3_o in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 28._o 19_o unity_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n declare_v unity_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o unavoidable_o three_o divine_a being_n i_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o discovery_n a_o more_o distinct_a discovery_n to_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o humble_o sober_o tremble_o and_o plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o very_a plain_a term_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n 1_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o distinguish_v as_o seem_v plain_a by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 11._o 39_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17._o 28_o 29._o for_o we_o be_v also_o all_o 2_o as_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o his_o offspring_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v the_o of_o spring_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v as_o a_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o creation_n as_o his_o offspring_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o as_o his_o offspring_n and_o as_o a_o father_n psal_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v mat._n 5_o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a hence_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n for_o daily_a bread_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o son_n son_n 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 15_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o with_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n as_o relative_a to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 4._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n relative_a on_o the_o new-covenant_n account_n of_o all_o he_o 4_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o child_n in_o he_o his_o new_a covenant-spirited_n people_n i._n e._n true_a believer_n espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 14_o 15._o with_o ch_z 2._o 19_o 5._o and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o covenant-mercy_n 5_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n our_o new_a covenant-mercy_n relate_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o tit._n
mistake_v who_o think_v that_o the_o call_v to_o christianity_n be_v only_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o hereafter_o without_o holiness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o a_o call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o glorious_a relation_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n or_o virtue_n as_o the_o way_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n this_o be_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n mention_n rom._n 8._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o behoove_v such_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v effect_v from_o heaven_n and_o possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o intere_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a holy_a heavenly_a virtuous_a and_o glorious_a call_v it_o great_o concern_v such_o to_o honour_v their_o christian_a call_v that_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v consist_v it_o be_v a_o effectual_a turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n or_o a_o effectual_a yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n sincere_o turn_v to_o and_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 19_o and_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o waâ—_n of_o constant_a universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o special_a effectual_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o chap._n xi_o of_o faith_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 3._o it_o be_v ground_n and_o its_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v excellency_n faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a virtue_n that_o faith_n chap._n 11._o of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v something_o distinct_o concern_v this_o great_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v faith_n only_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v discover_v what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o be_v 1._o what_o faith_n be_v itself_o take_v it_o on_o all_o account_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o give_v credit_n to_o or_o believe_v a_o report_n be_v it_o in_o humane_a or_o divine_a thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a relation_n on_o humane_a testimony_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a report_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v a_o hearty_a give_v credit_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o be_v save_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o give_v credence_n to_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o according_a to_o the_o ministration_n have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o go_v together_o else_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n heb._n 11_o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 22._o see_v you_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v be_v his_o faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o accept_v throughout_o that_o ministration_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o their_o fail_v herein_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o reproof_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 1_o 32._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v describe_v both_o as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 34._o 35._o unbelief_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o condemn_v sin_n both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n isa_n 53._o 1._o a_o pophesy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o gospel-faith_n hearty_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v john_n 20_o 31._o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v effect_v wrought_v 2._o hâ—w_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v a_o word-faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n thereof_o because_o without_o it_o person_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o direct_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v where_o the_o apostle_n even_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n conclude_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o god_n way_n of_o work_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o lord_n efficatious_o work_v the_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o faith_n come_v john_n 17._o 20._o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n accomplish_v the_o work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v because_o you_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o end_v of_o controversy_n among_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o oath_n of_o two_o in_o common_a determine_v the_o case_n from_o supposition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v false_a though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o word_n of_o one_o honest_a man_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o credence_n
all_o which_o it_o appear_v and_o likewise_o from_o experience_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n first_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o relapse_n and_o return_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n 3._o concomitant_a and_o companion_n of_o true_a resolution_n 3._o holy_a resolution_n repentance_n be_v holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1._o to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v more_o 1._o to_o sin_v no_o more_o profane_a and_o graceless_a no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o o_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n and_o they_o resolve_v against_o it_o they_o say_v to_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o get_v you_o hence_o pride_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o covetuousness_n etc._n etc._n job_n 40._o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proc_v no_o further_o 2._o holy_a resolution_n for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o lord_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o â—â—s_o will_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o new_a convert_v act_v 11._o 23._o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a resolution_n of_o joshua_n ch._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n this_o holy_a resolution_n bring_v into_o practice_n god_n own_v abundant_o isa_n 26._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n watchfulness_n 4._o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v watchfulness_n and_o care_n for_o future_a to_o come_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o high_a resolution_n prove_v abortive_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o this_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v therewith_o to_o be_v watchful_a of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o wild_n and_o device_n who_o watch_v to_o catch_v soul_n with_o his_o bait_n to_o be_v watchful_a of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a to_o be_v watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v and_o ensnare_v o_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o miscarry_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n either_o of_o omission_n or_o of_o commission_n by_o any_o temptation_n but_o where_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o right_a but_o feign_v there_o be_v no_o care_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o very_o little_a and_o slender_a care_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n very_o little_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n in_o duty_n very_o little_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n to_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v instruct_v in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n job_n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a very_o careful_a of_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o companion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v therewith_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22_o 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continue_a work_n in_o all_o work_n 6._o repentance_n be_v a_o continual_a work_n the_o part_n thereof_o or_o with_o all_o its_o concomitant_n it_o be_v never_o over_o or_o end_v while_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o imperfect_a and_o sin_v state_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o close_v with_o god_n and_o the_o first_o visible_a work_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o change_n of_o estate_n a_o change_n in_o spirit_n in_o principle_n in_o conversation_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o as_o the_o sinful_a nature_n continue_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o vanity_n and_o evil_n that_o occasion_n need_v of_o daily_a repenting_n and_o through_o temptation_n sometime_o especial_o with_o some_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o former_a example_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o repent_v mourn_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o its_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v daily_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o work_n must_v go_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o life_n of_o watch_v war_a repent_v mourn_a pray_v believe_v and_o obey_v till_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n every_o new_a sin_n must_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n must_v be_v mourn_v under_o and_o the_o pardon_n of_o purge_v of_o not_o only_o know_v but_o unknown_a sin_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n clean_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n a_o loose_a vain_a carnal_a careless_a sluggish_a negligent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n do_v wonderful_o unbecome_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v such_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a dead_a while_n they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v the_o humble_a holy_a repent_v believe_v obey_v soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n mat._n 5._o 3._o to_o 8._o psal_n 50._o 23._o phil_n 3_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o 1._o wonderful_o be_v the_o world_n use_v 1._o use_v cheat_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n without_o repentance_n who_o talk_n of_o christianity_n church_n worship_n ordinance_n remission_n of_o sin_n glory_n and_o all_o without_o repentance_n which_o be_v impossible_a a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_o to_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n without_o repentance_n but_o hate_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 2._o great_o likewise_o be_v they_o mistake_v use_v 2._o use_v who_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v no_o evangelical_n work_n but_o legal_a or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o saint_n but_o tend_v much_o to_o carnalness_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n or_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o person_n who_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v no_o repentance_n a_o argument_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o therefore_o let_v gracious_a soul_n be_v exhort_v use_v 3._o use_v to_o be_v daily_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v daily_a cause_n thereof_o and_o need_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o there_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o faith_n as_o to_o interest_n can_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o they_o sin_v daily_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o repent_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n object_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o every_o object_n new_a covenant_n virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o come_v under_o the_o absolute_a promise_n
the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v love_a and_o obey_v the_o truth_n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o his_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 3._o if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o can_v miscarry_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o expect_v all_o from_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v see_v and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n both_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o than_o we_o right_o seek_v god_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o own_o esteem_n and_o glory_n here_o among_o man_n or_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o must_v be_v mortify_v as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o soul-ruining_a and_o god-dishonouring_a evil_n that_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o by_o nature_n incline_v to_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o ward_v against_o self-wisdom_n self-will_n self-esteem_a self-boasting_a and_o self-glorying_a be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o in_o seek_v after_o and_o obey_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v they_o whatever_o soul_n foolish_o and_o vain_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o hindrance_n of_o soul_n assurance_n be_v when_o decree_n 5._o hindrance_n when_o soul_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o god_n decree_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o elect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o christian_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n about_o neither_o be_v they_o like_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o gospel_n consolation_n while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o first_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n prescribe_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n 7_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o matter_n love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o propound_v to_o all_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o life_n or_o death_n life_n if_o they_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o death_n if_o they_o reâ—ect_v it_o 1_o tit._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o require_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n with_o gracious_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n by_o he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 55._o 7._o matt._n 11._o 28._o act_n 17._o 30._o 1_o tit._n 2._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o to_o halt_v and_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o any_o one_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o make_v a_o doubt_n on_o this_o ground_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n those_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 23._o 36_o 37_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o question_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o glad_a with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n propound_v with_o many_o like_a instance_n of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propound_v election_n as_o any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o but_o assure_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v election_n to_o believer_n after_o conversion_n with_o any_o design_n to_o stumble_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v grace_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n nor_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 6_o 33._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 5._o nor_o have_v god_n do_v any_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o free_a tender_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v any_o from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n elect_v some_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o design_n whole_o in_o the_o restauration_n work_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o hinder_v any_o because_o he_o afford_v mean_n and_o help_v to_o all_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o see_v prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reveal_v will_n for_o all_o notion_n about_o the_o decree_n real_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o life_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n therefore_o look_v you_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n believe_v and_o obey_v that_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a 7._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v know_v your_o election_n be_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v o_o therefore_o be_v wise_a and_o stumble_v not_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o stumble_a stone_n but_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o be_v under_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 19_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o hindrance_n i_o shall_v mention_v hope_n 6._o hindrance_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o cancel_v and_o strike_v out_o of_o hope_n out_o of_o the_o believer_n book_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v make_v new_a covenant_n hope_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v whereas_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v two_o distinct_a virtue_n expectation_n be_v the_o daughter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n hope_n put_v in_o for_o a_o interest_n then_o come_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o this_o of_o hope_n be_v a_o step_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v upon_o till_o it_o attain_v assurance_n but_o when_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o soul_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n short_a of_o assurance_n and_o find_v that_o something_o difficult_a especial_o to_o step_v into_o it_o at_o one_o step_n lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o hope_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o bless_a gospel_n virtue_n when_o right_o ground_v and_o that_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v it_o in_o this_o very_a case_n step_v up_o into_o hope_n first_o and_o there_o stand_v and_o wait_v till_o assurance_n come_v that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_n
8._o i_o fear_v few_o do_v manifest_a truth_n of_o love_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o they_o give_v do_v it_o slack_o and_o grudge_o think_v every_o little_a too_o much_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v without_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v what_o they_o do_v see_v isa_n 32._o 5-8_a and_o read_v it_o at_o leisure_n and_o meditate_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o right_a understanding_n therein_o 4._o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o it_o will_v cover_v offence_n offence_n 4._o when_o it_o will_v cover_v offence_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v prov._n 10._o 2._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o love_n may_v and_o shall_v cover_v without_o reproof_n as_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o attend_v saint_n in_o this_o mortal_a sinful_a state_n wherein_o christian_n can_v speak_v nor_o act_n but_o a_o quick_a eye_n may_v discern_v something_o amiss_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v else_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v each_o other_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o ps_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n christian_n may_v see_v so_o much_o of_o imperfection_n in_o each_o other_o that_o needs_o love_v to_o cover_v rather_o than_o to_o multiply_v reproof_n for_o common_a fail_n who_o so_o know_v themselves_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o true_a love_n reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n unavoidable_o attend_v gracious_a soul_n 2._o love_n cover_v sin_n from_o other_o where_o other_o 2._o it_o cover_v sin_n from_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o reproof_n and_o give_v a_o private_a reproof_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n love_n be_v no_o whisperer_n nor_o backbiter_n those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o publish_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o other_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o they_o that_o wait_v advantage_n to_o publish_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n they_o be_v in_o so_o do_v rather_o backbiter_n than_o lover_n of_o their_o brethren_n 3._o upon_o repentance_n it_o cover_v all_o sin_n it_o sin_n 3._o on_o repentance_n it_o cover_v all_o sin_n forgive_v all_o sin_n lu._n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v no_o implacable_a person_n but_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v like_o god_n and_o christ_n ready_a to_o forgive_v col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v so_o much_o bind_v up_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n forgive_v their_o brethren_n on_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n themselves_o and_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o the_o sense_n of_o gospel-forgiveness_n work_v those_o right_o apprehend_v it_o into_o like_a pitiful_a merciful_a and_o forgive_a frame_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 4._o true_a love_n to_o brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v provoke_v but_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5._o it_o start_v not_o aside_o for_o small_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o can_v quench_v true_a love_n cant._n 8._o 7._o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n nor_o flood_n drown_v it_o that_o love_n that_o be_v easy_o provoke_v that_o will_v not_o bear_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o quench_v be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 5._o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n 5._o it_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o hope_n and_o believe_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v minister_v occasion_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_a but_o that_o love_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o hope_v any_o thing_n if_o it_o come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n it_o may_v be_v a_o faithless_a love_n and_o a_o hoâ—eless_a love_n as_o to_o our_o brethren_n so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o be_v sure_a we_o come_v infinite_o more_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n where_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n do_v or_o can_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v then_o true_a love_n when_o it_o be_v accompanieâ—_n god_n 6._o when_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o any_o to_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o conscience_n of_o live_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o as_o he_o that_o love_v god_n must_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o so_o he_o that_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n lest_o any_o shall_v deceâ—ve_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n stâ—tes_v it_o both_o way_n 1._o if_o any_o love_n god_n they_o love_v his_o people_n he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v lâ—veth_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistake_v and_o say_v i_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v therefore_o i_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o state_v it_o the_o other_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n that_o so_o our_o love_n may_v be_v true_a and_o right_o indeed_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v right_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o right_a if_o we_o love_v not_o his_o people_n &_o our_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o right_a if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7._o true_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o right_a saint_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o well_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o poor_a lazarus_n as_o to_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a david_n to_o a_o afflict_a joseph_n as_o to_o a_o admire_a solomon_n if_o love_n be_v right_a it_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o that_o respect_v person_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n will_v wrest_v judgement_n but_o this_o love_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v rich_a professor_n will_v love_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o undervalue_v the_o poor_a make_v they_o their_o footstool_n and_o too_o often_o the_o poor_a undervalue_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o themselves_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o strong_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a partial_a love_n be_v no_o true_a love_n jam._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n that_o their_o love_n be_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o choice_a discovery_n of_o divine_a love_n when_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o fix_v on_o the_o object_n pure_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n for_o holiness_n for_o the_o image_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o poor_a saint_n
christian_n have_v great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n in_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a in_o mortify_v sin_n great_a burden_n to_o bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_a love_n flow_v from_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o through_o every_o duty_n and_o every_o difficulty_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v by_o love_n for_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o love_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v together_o make_v the_o soul_n bold_a and_o valiant_a for_o god_n and_o strong_a able_a to_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v for_o christ_n whatever_o he_o call_v we_o too_o it_o be_v the_o never-failing_a virtue_n it_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o hear_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v we_o hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfect_a bond_n that_o tie_v we_o perfect_o to_o god_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perfect_o one_o to_o another_o in_o every_o duty_n holiness_n in_o life_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v press_v aften_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o this_o we_o must_v attain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o ever_o we_o attain_v it_o eph._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 3._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o all_o hang_v upon_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o 9_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o mere_o love_v without_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o where_o truth_n of_o love_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n it_o will_v carry_v on_o such_o soul_n cheerful_o to_o every_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o administer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o believer_n sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o love_v true_o fulfil_v it_o right_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o believer_n live_v so_o little_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o love_v so_o little_a 4._o where_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n god_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o heavenborn_a virtue_n and_o they_o be_v heavenborn_a christian_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_n discover_v a_o state_n of_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o of_o love_n in_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o imagine_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o other_o that_o such_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a evidence_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a come_n herein_o 2._o it_o inform_v of_o the_o great_a come_n short_a herein_o short_a and_o wonderful_a fail_v of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v best_o find_v out_o this_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o among_o all_o the_o choice_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o among_o all_o christian_n fail_v most_o in_o this_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o man_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precept_n yea_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n help_v soul_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o time_n for_o nothing_o demonstrate_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o this_o of_o love_n do_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n 3._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n miscarriage_n among_o christian_n to_o god_n to_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n love_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o every_o duty_n it_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o wheel_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o make_v god_n statute_n our_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a and_o universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n love_n will_v end_v very_o much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o among_o christian_n it_o must_v begin_v here_o 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n exhortation_n 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n of_o love_n the_o excellency_n the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o so_o holy_a so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a a_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a let_v we_o approve_v it_o phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o approve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o provoke_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o reach_v after_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v any_o live_n believe_a soul_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o increase_n herein_o but_o further_o consider_v 1._o that_o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o see_v the_o it_o 1._o duty_n to_o god_n call_v for_o it_o many_o command_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 31._o 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n and_o whoever_o sincere_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v without_o this_o divine_a disposition_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n love_v one_o to_o another_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 2._o the_o saint_n relation_n to_o god_n and_o one_o it_o 2._o relation_n call_v for_o it_o to_o another_o call_v for_o it_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o call_v aloud_o for_o love_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o towards_o god_n our_o father_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v it_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v to_o make_v up_o the_o bless_a relation_n of_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n of_o father_n son_n and_o saint_n christ_n have_v never_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n see_v both_o these_o eph._n 2._o 13_o to_o 16._o where_o our_o reconcile_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o it_o 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o lord_n jesus_n call_v for_o it_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17._o 21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n belove_a friend_n shall_v our_o dear_a lord_n command_v it_o sweat_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o be_v negligent_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n call_v for_o it_o it_o 5._o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n call_v for_o it_o the_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o muchness_n of_o self-love_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o littleness_n of_o love_n to_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o division_n among_o they_o harden_v sinner_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v such_o division_n and_o breach_n and_o so_o little_a love_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o destruction_n love_n among_o christian_n and_o a_o lovely_a carriage_n towards_o all_o be_v the_o way_n to_o convince_v sinner_n that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 23._o where_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o your_o own_o soul_n abundant_o need_v it_o it_o 6._o your_o own_o soul_n call_v for_o it_o and_o if_o sensible_a thereof_o will_v groan_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o be_v endeavour_v a_o increase_n therein_o without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o peace_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v right_o rid_v of_o torment_a fear_n and_o have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o soul_n it_o must_v come_v in_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n live_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v perfect_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o will_v prove_v so_o high_a a_o evidence_n to_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o believe_v your_o interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v be_v to_o you_o sound_v and_o solid_a peace_n no_o wonder_n that_o person_n that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o their_o soul_n without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n nor_o one_o with_o another_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n call_v for_o it_o 7._o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o division_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n one_o bend_v one_o way_n and_o another_o bend_v another_o way_n cast_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o each_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o poor_a sinner_n be_v harden_v and_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o many_o gracious_a soul_n grieve_v and_o discourage_v o_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o love_n in_o they_o at_o all_o will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o than_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v each_o other_o in_o love_n then_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v each_o other_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o diligent_a and_o humble_a inquire_v after_o further_a light_n without_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o evil_a speaking_n o_o the_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o love_n the_o earthly_a worldly_a mindedness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o streight-heartedness_n and_o streight-handedness_a the_o love_n of_o back_n and_o belly_n in_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o other_o abomination_n that_o do_v more_o than_o manifest_o declare_v the_o great_a come_n short_a in_o love_n truth_n of_o love_n will_v cure_v all_o and_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o god_n his_o frown_n and_o correction_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v his_o people_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o sake_n which_o can_v never_o be_v right_o bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o evangelical_n love_n all_o which_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o gracious_a soul_n to_o learn_v to_o love_v more_o 8._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n life_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o love_n 1._o to_o god_n if_o you_o live_v up_o much_o with_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o only_o sweeten_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o but_o your_o thought_n will_v be_v precious_a of_o he_o and_o his_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o his_o yoke_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n will_v be_v light_a otherwise_o his_o service_n will_v be_v burdensome_a and_o his_o work_n tiresome_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o truth_n of_o love_n to_o god_n set_v the_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o most_o difficult_a service_n with_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o john_n 14._o 21._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a life_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o ps_n 133._o 1_o 2._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v next_o to_o the_o divine_a anointing_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n aaron_z be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o anointing_n of_o christ_n the_o run_v down_o of_o the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o member_n which_o unite_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v next_o to_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 23._o 9_o it_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o make_v we_o most_o god_n 9_o it_o make_v we_o most_o like_a god_n like_a god_n
to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1._o 1._o fear_v god_n and_o sin_n if_o you_o dare_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin-destroying_a virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a virtue_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v conscience_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o duty_n and_o where_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o your_o disposition_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o always_o dwell_v together_o ps_n 5._o 7._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n where_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ps_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a you_o that_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o live_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v without_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n where_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v more_o like_a god_n and_o like_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o only_o out_o with_o sin_n but_o it_o increase_v virtue_n it_o be_v as_o true_o desirous_a of_o increase_n in_o virtue_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n out_v of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ps_n 34._o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-sanctifying_a virtue_n will_v you_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n then_o see_v that_o you_o grow_v in_o this_o virtue_n 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-consolating_a virtue_n it_o afford_v very_o much_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n there_o be_v all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o faith_n love_n humility_n meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a save_a virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n go_v not_o alone_o they_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o tell_v soul_n that_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o save_v condition_n whereas_o the_o gospel-saving_a grace_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v go_v not_o alone_o he_o that_o suppose_v he_o have_v one_o alone_a must_v suppose_v impossibility_n either_o he_o have_v more_o or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o every_o divine_a virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o believer_n have_v something_o thereof_o within_o he_o and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o all_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v do_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o soul_n possess_v with_o this_o virtue_n prov._n 14._o 26_o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n which_o afford_v strong_a consolation_n prov._n 19_o 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o life_n that_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n isa_n 33._o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o here_o and_o a_o treasure_n of_o glory_n shall_v attend_v it_o hereafter_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o soul-preserving_a grace_n grace_n a_o soul-seasoning_a and_o preserve_a virtue_n it_o tend_v to_o preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n promise_v it_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o defilement_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o day_n of_o temptation_n mal._n 3._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v and_o they_o that_o wrought_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o own_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o need_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v soul_n pure_a to_o god_n in_o profane_a and_o sin_v time_n and_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v preserve_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n it_o will_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n isa_n 51._o 7_o 12_o 13._o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n it_o keep_v from_o a_o wicked_a depart_n from_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o therefore_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o decrease_v of_o sin_n and_o preserve_v you_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o psal_n 34_o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n throughout_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o of_o which_o its_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o speak_v thereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o several_a time_n and_o manner_n give_v and_o administer_v since_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o necessariness_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administer_a thereof_o 4._o what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o sometime_o be_v 1._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v relate_v god_n 1._o the_o whole_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v
pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ro._n 8._o 27._o person_n may_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n i_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n as_o his_o people_n of_o old_a psal_n 78._o 18._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v._o 29._o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v have_v their_o lust_n fulfil_v and_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v but_o in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n with_o vengeance_n for_o their_o lust_a so_o the_o same_o people_n israel_n lust_v for_o a_o king_n and_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o and_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n it_o great_o behoove_v christian_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o have_v some_o precept_n or_o promise_n either_o general_o or_o particular_o and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o term_n thereof_o either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a that_o be_v of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v either_o to_o thing_n or_o time_n 1._o what_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o life_n preservation_n in_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n with_o profit_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o come_v under_o some_o special_a command_n or_o promise_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a 2._o some_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o conditional_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o relate_n to_o thing_n and_o time_n as_o health_n peace_n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a concernment_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o absolute_o promise_v christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 26._o 39_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v absolute_o in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o be_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o but_o worldly_a riches_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v promise_v because_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v live_v nor_o subsist_v without_o they_o nor_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o they_o that_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o alive_a he_o will_v live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v absolute_a for_o support_v under_o they_o and_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n time_n not_o the_o deliverance_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n ps_n 50._o 15._o isa_n 45._o 17._o 2._o by_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v by_o believer_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o believer_n justify_v person_n god_n first_o accept_v the_o person_n before_o the_o service_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o as_o for_o other_o see_v what_o god_n say_v ps_n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n chap._n 21._o 27._o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o it_o to_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o a_o turance_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o will_v great_o embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o duty_n although_o soul_n may_v cry_v and_o call_v and_o obtain_v too_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o doubt_n of_o interest_n they_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o the_o high_a our_o assurance_n of_o interest_n and_o relation_n work_v the_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o sinking_n in_o spirit_n on_o that_o account_n may_v increase_v fervency_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o upright_a one_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o it_o become_v they_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o high_a call_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a ps_n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o person_n be_v unaccept_v their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o special_a concernment_n perform_v 3._o that_o its_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o concern_v therein_o that_o be_v believe_v righteous_a justify_v person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o manifold_a command_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o a_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v mat._n 7._o 7._o aâ—k_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o a_o plain_a command_n from_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o answer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o exhortation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n throughout_o all_o age_n who_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o this_o divine_a duty_n and_o work_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 23_o to_o 33._o moses_n exod._n 32._o 30_o 31_o 32_o &_o 33._o 13_o &_o 34._o 91._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o david_n ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 55._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v in_o this_o work_n mat._n 14._o 23._o luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 9_o col._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 24._o to_o 31._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 2._o 42._o with_o multitude_n of_o like_a example_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v therein_o 3._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o right_o perform_v from_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o the_o return_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hear_n and_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n see_v his_o answer_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o request_n gen._n 18._o 21_o to_o 33._o
accountableness_n of_o church_n must_v necessary_o render_v they_o 1._o the_o more_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o miscarry_v because_o not_o accountable_a and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v leave_v miserable_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mean_n of_o recovery_n to_o repentance_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o perverse_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o particular_a member_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n 4._o without_o this_o accountableness_n of_o church_n and_o power_n of_o deal_v with_o a_o transgress_a sin_v church_n for_o reformation_n it_o must_v necessary_o import_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o sin_v church_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o principle_n that_o leave_v sinner_n without_o any_o help_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v without_o hope_n or_o help_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n by_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n obj._n these_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o accountableness_n obj._n of_o church_n and_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n on_o any_o account_n make_v administration_n of_o censure_v or_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n justify_v or_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o plain_a scripture_n rule_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v conscience_n and_o justifi_v practice_n some_o may_v startle_v from_o this_o for_o want_n of_o plain_a scripture_n rule_v to_o warrant_v in_o this_o case_n or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o plea_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o noâ—_n accountableness_n therefore_o precept_n or_o precedent_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n answ_n 1._o in_o case_n leave_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a answ_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v principle_n resolve_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o that_o without_o this_o church_n must_v suffer_v sin_n in_o each_o other_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o help_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o leu._n 19_o 17._o 2._o without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o all_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 5._o 11._o and_o so_o just_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o themselves_o ezek._n 3._o 18._o act_n 18._o 6._o and_o 20._o 26._o 3._o without_o this_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o recovery_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n christ_n ordinance_n prove_v of_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n sometime_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o sin_n when_o ensnare_v therewith_o therefore_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o accountableness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therein_o no_o friend_n unto_o they_o nor_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o without_o this_o wrong_a person_n in_o matter_n of_o censure_n can_v have_v no_o redress_n but_o must_v lie_v under_o their_o oppression_n without_o remedy_n which_o be_v that_o which_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o if_o a_o church_n cast_v out_o its_o best_a member_n unjust_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n a_o horrid_a principle_n to_o be_v hush_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n which_o will_v render_v the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n more_o obnoxious_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o humane_a government_n which_o in_o many_o case_n admit_v of_o appeal_n on_o supposition_n of_o male_a administration_n and_o uncomfortable_a for_o any_o serious_a soul_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n who_o probable_o some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v fall_v under_o a_o diotrephes_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v but_o i_o shall_v yet_o propound_v some_o further_a weighty_a scripture_n ground_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o practice_n 1._o the_o many_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o very_o much_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n act_v 15._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o difference_n at_o antioch_n about_o circumcision_n the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o with_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n determine_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o advice_n see_v chap._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o put_v away_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n about_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o resolve_v the_o case_n and_o that_o not_o altogether_o in_o way_n of_o power_n without_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n so_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o the_o disorderly_a member_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o 1_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n evil_a administration_n of_o censure_n cast_v out_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o apostle_n do_v former_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v now_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v pattern_n for_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o whole_a mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n baptise_a believer_n with_o their_o ministry_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o full_a power_n from_o christ_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o in_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o build_v a_o altar_n josh_n 22._o 10._o which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o leu._n 17._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n send_v pheneas_n and_o ten_o prince_n with_o he_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o lay_v as_o they_o judge_v sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o those_o tribe_n own_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n ver_fw-la 22._o those_o tribe_n have_v no_o lordship_n give_v they_o over_o each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o transgress_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n the_o like_a we_o read_v about_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o levite_n wise_a judg._n 19_o 20._o chap._n on_o his_o complaint_n they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughut_v all_o age_n have_v have_v this_o power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o maintain_v truth_n in_o deal_v with_o either_o person_n or_o assembly_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o present_a ministration_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o without_o repentance_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n to_o reject_v 2._o this_o likewise_o come_v under_o that_o general_a rule_n phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o lovely_a make_v for_o purity_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o behoove_v member_n in_o this_o case_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o that_o then_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a of_o any_o of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o neighbour_n church_n be_v desire_v on_o complaint_n of_o miscarriage_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inquire_v after_o any_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n do_v hereby_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n and_o exclude_v all_o church_n from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o themselves_o alone_o 2._o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n than_o a_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o
she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n micah_n prophecy_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n mic._n 7._o 10._o then_o she_o that_o be_v mâ—ne_v enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o o_o you_o dreadful_a state_n of_o pretend_a church_n persecutor_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o heathen_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o great_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o to_o dosser_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o because_o they_o dare_v not_o run_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v they_o â—_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o can_v well_o be_v without_o it_o they_o need_v affliction_n and_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o though_o like_o little_a child_n they_o like_v it_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o lord_n people_n have_v need_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o much_o tribulation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o need_n that_o christian_n quest_n have_v of_o tribulation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v need_n because_o of_o sin_n ordinary_o answ_n god_n afflict_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o people_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n isa_n 27._o 9_o o_o that_o â—in_a that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o often_o attend_v they_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 30_o 31_o 32._o quest._n what_o sin_n be_v they_o for_o which_o god_n quest_n do_v ordinary_o afflict_v his_o people_n answ_n 1._o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o answ_n we_o all_o can_v plead_v guiltless_a or_o charge_n god_n just_o we_o must_v say_v as_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o especial_o and_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o i_o mind_v chap._n 22._o with_o other_o sin_n i_o there_o mind_v which_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n god_n afflict_v his_o people_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_a isa_n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wrath_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v wrath_n with_o and_o smite_v his_o people_n for_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n when_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o or_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v he_o will_v correct_v they_o this_o be_v his_o complaint_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 6._o 13._o that_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o our_o lord_n warn_v we_o luke_n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o bewaâ—e_v of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n â—â—_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n quest_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o covetousness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o especial_o among_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n answ_n sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a there_o be_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n too_o much_o prove_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o lust_a after_o and_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o exod._n 20._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v nâ—t_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v matthew_z 5._o 27_o 28._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o covet_v oâ—_n desire_v what_o another_o have_v if_o i_o need_v it_o provide_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o and_o pay_v its_o worth_n for_o it_o answ_n nay_o unless_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a answ_n to_o sell_v it_o 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n covet_v naboth_n vineyard_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v he_o a_o better_a for_o it_o or_o its_o worth_n in_o money_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o covetousness_n may_v be_v read_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o covetous_a person_n who_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 2._o a_o unlawful_a get_v any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o any_o unlawful_a gain_n jer._n 17._o 11._o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n quest_n when_o may_v riches_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quest_n unlawful_o get_v answ_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v steal_v theft_n be_v the_o answ_n high_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n and_o unlawful_a gain_n in_o act_n on_o any_o account_n exod._n 20_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 17._o sâ—oln_a water_n be_v sweeâ—_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v this_o sort_n of_o covetousness_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n exod._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v get_v by_o fraud_n lie_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v then_o it_o be_v covetous_o and_o wicked_o get_v mic_n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o leu._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 19_o 11_o 13._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o commend_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a for_o good_a and_o discommend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o say_v it_o be_v bad_a see_v it_o both_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 20._o 14._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v get_v by_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a grind_a and_o hard_a deal_n when_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o give_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o labour_n or_o defraud_v they_o of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n or_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 4._o deut._n 24._o 14_o 15._o 4._o when_o it_o be_v get_v in_o the_o over_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 127._o 2._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 10._o prov._n 20._o 21._o and_o 23._o 4._o and_o 28._o 20._o when_o man_n rob_v their_o belly_n of_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o rob_v their_o eye_n of_o sleep_n and_o their_o family_n of_o that_o rest_n peace_n and_o good_a they_o may_v and_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o time_n and_o their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o to_o fill_v their_o purse_n to_o grow_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o covetousness_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o practice_n 3._o a_o unlawful_a keep_n when_o man_n have_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o for_o his_o poor_a 1._o for_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o as_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n for_o their_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tit._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 2._o his_o poor_a gal._n 6._o 10._o mat._n 26._o 11._o 1_o tiâ—_n 6._o 17_o 18_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o both_o christ_n minister_n and_o his_o poor_a be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n though_o on_o a_o differ_a account_n one_o for_o service_n and_o the_o other_o for_o trial_n and_o look_v how_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o they_o here_o so_o will_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n be_v he_o present_v and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o so_o will_v he_o account_v with_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n
to_o the_o full_a with_o mercy_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o they_o grow_v carnal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v die_v away_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o either_o to_o grow_v careless_a and_o lukewarm_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o the_o church_n rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o o_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o may_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v affliction_n trial_n 2._o they_o need_v affliction_n for_o trial_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n contentation_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v ever_o delight_v to_o try_v his_o people_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o delight_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 56._o 10._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v proâ—ed_v we_o thâ—u_fw-mi have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v god_n ordinary_o design_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n i._n e._n try_v and_o purify_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o resine_fw-la they_o as_o silver_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resin_a by_o it_o but_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a the_o end_n will_v be_v bad_a and_o sad_a jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o that_o be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v under_o god_n correction_n they_o be_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n and_o so_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a 1._o god_n tri_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n 1._o to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o endure_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o temporary_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n luke_n 8._o 13._o matt._n 13._o 20_o 21._o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 6._o 7._o god_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o therein_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v his_o faith_n try_v when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o his_o all_o so_o god_n will_v try_v his_o people_n by_o call_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o try_v his_o people_n faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o his_o people_n need_n for_o their_o profit_n 2._o god_n tri_v his_o people_n love_n whether_o love_n 2._o to_o try_v their_o love_n they_o do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n matt._n 10._o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o do_v love_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 35._o 39_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n or_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o song_z 8._o 6._o 7._o 3._o god_n tri_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n patience_n 3._o patience_n we_o think_v we_o have_v much_o patience_n when_o we_o have_v no_o trial_n but_o when_o trial_n come_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o weakness_n and_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o of_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a new_a covenant_n virtue_n that_o he_o that_o have_v it_o true_o want_v nothing_o i._n e._n to_o carry_v he_o through_o in_o a_o right_a suffering_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a patience_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n jam._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaloman_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o for_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 4._o god_n tri_v the_o contentation_n of_o his_o contentation_n 4_o contentation_n people_n contentation_n be_v a_o choice_a virtue_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o poverty_n sickness_n wrong_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o resign_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v it_o and_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o prove_v his_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o this_o duty_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tit._n 6._o 6_o 8._o and_o so_o 5._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perseverance_n whether_o we_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v john_n 8._o 31._o jesus_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n then_o be_v you_o christian_n indeed_o jam._n 1._o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o they_o have_v be_v try_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o endure_v i._n e._n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o right_n patient_a and_o content_v spirit_n if_o we_o endure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n all_o our_o profession_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o 4._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o relation_n god_n 3._o reason_n such_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v and_o do_v afflict_v his_o people_n in_o love_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n for_o their_o profit_n he_o best_a know_v what_o his_o people_n needs_o and_o suitable_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119._o 75._o and_o will_v issue_v all_o in_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o do_v it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n purify_v and_o refine_v for_o that_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 6._o 14_o 15._o great_a tribulation_n will_v tend_v to_o work_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v purify_n themselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o i_o shall_v propound_v some_o rule_n for_o direction_n suffering_n 3._o rule_n for_o a_o right_a suffering_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n comfortable_a and_o profitable_a suffering_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o name_n cause_n 1._o a_o good_a cause_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o so_o as_o your_o saviour_n or_o as_o your_o prophet_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o opposition_n to_o
world_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o his_o people_n may_v admire_v he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o therein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a before_o the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v â—â—_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 5._o 18._o that_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sinner_n and_o become_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o in_o his_o member_n still_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v visible_o manifest_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7_o to_o 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 16._o all_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v sure_o judge_v so_o as_o to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v theâ—_n judge_v ps_n 76._o 8._o 9_o rev_n 6._o 15._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v and_o man_n despise_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n shall_v become_v their_o judge_n will_v be_v their_o astonishment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v become_v the_o judge_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o next_o appear_v in_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o friday_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o its_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n probable_o it_o must_v take_v up_o length_n of_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v judicious_o be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v long_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o come_v kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o crown_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v 4._o his_o end_n in_o come_v or_o the_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o second_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o abundant_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v testimony_n for_o proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o prophet_n witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o moses_n in_o substance_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o day_n deut._n 32._o 36._o 43._o and_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o speak_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o judas_n say_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 4._o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o 28._o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n work_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n express_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v however_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n deride_v and_o scorn_v this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n literal_a promise_n and_o that_o they_o who_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o foretell_v of_o such_o person_n to_o â—e_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o such_o person_n if_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o goâ—pel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o come_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v as_o to_o man_n uncertain_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a yet_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v great_a weakness_n iâ—_n not_o presumption_n in_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o probable_o god_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o discover_v as_o that_o any_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n record_v that_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o 9_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v state_n on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v it_o though_o prophet_n 1_o uncertain_a to_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o god_n do_v send_v jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 2._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o sign_n and_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o that_o day_n shall_v nâ—t_v come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v
reign_v and_o he_o must_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v ps_n 96._o throughout_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o same_o ps_n 98._o 9_o and_o 82._o 8._o after_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o worldly_a governor_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o reprehension_n for_o their_o wilful_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o any_o redress_n therein_o conclude_v the_o whole_a as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a with_o this_o petition_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arise_v o_fw-la god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n imply_v that_o there_o will_v â—e_v but_o little_a or_o not_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o possess_v the_o nation_n and_o judge_v they_o with_o equity_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v free_a from_o affliction_n and_o wrong_n from_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o liable_a to_o which_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n suitable_a to_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n and_o jer._n 30._o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v allogorise_v unless_o man_n resolve_v to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o so_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o some_o have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o allegorise_v these_o scripture_n and_o turn_v out_o this_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o act_v 3._o 20_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n both_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o be_v this_o restitution_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o restore_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v when_o god_n do_v send_v christ_n again_o from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o this_o work_n as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o restauration_n can_v not_o not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o as_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 18._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v incredulous_a that_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o restauration_n work_n shall_v not_o be_v even_o so_o fulfil_v likewise_o and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o turn_v plain_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v bâ—t_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 2._o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v this_o five_o kingdom_n of_o the_o store_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o chap._n 7._o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n so_o plain_o and_o express_o state_v as_o be_v impossible_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n not_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o take_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o new_a testament_n testimony_n relate_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o full_o hold_v harmony_n therewith_o luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o full_o answer_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v the_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o 17._o the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a &c_n &c_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o many_o of_o his_o people_n be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o providential_a reign_n over_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o exercise_v nor_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v always_o exercise_v but_o some_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n and_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v his_o before_n but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o before_o chap._n 19_o 1_o to_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o great_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v what_o do_v he_o not_o reign_v before_o yes_o sure_o but_o now_o in_o another_o manner_n more_o visible_o glorious_a rule_v the_o world_n and_o save_v his_o people_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v rev._n 20._o 4._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o chap._n 5_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n do_v that_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o agree_v thus_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n have_v i_o mention_v some_o plain_n full_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o confirmation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v 2._o i_o shall_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o thereof_o reason_n thereof_o clear_a scripture_n reason_n and_o argument_n infallible_o draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v compare_v with_o rom._n 4._o 13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o i._n e._n abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n oâ—_n to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o abraham_n heirship_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heirship_n of_o all_o her_o spiritual_a seed_n i._n e._n believer_n be_v state_v to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heirship_n be_v express_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_a seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o by_o this_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o understand_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n heirship_n yet_o not_o of_o
of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n chap._n 60._o 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o creation_n to_o lose_v the_o glory_n thereof_o but_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o the_o restauration_n thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o fall_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a restore_v estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v for_o the_o gain_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_a world_n be_v restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o that_o estate_n 7._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o reason_n 7_o god_n have_v state_v the_o perminancy_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o life_n to_o his_o people_n on_o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o include_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o where_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v state_v ver_fw-la 31._o to_o 34._o say_v for_o 35_o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o fâ—r_v ever_o intimate_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o church_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o nihelation_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o restore_a kingdom_n therein_o do_v thereby_o though_o inconsiderate_o believe_v a_o end_n of_o church_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 33._o 20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n muâ—t_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n psal_n 72._o 17._o which_o impli_v the_o perpetualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o to_o fail_v then_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v fail_v psal_n 39_o 29._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_v be_v no_o long_o than_o these_o do_v continue_v and_o if_o so_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v continue_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o name_n and_o your_o seed_n remain_v isa_n 66._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v chap._n 65._o 17_o 18_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o 8._o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n reason_n 8_o of_o all_o intelligent_a person_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o man_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o durable_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v first_o make_v for_o he_o be_v irrational_a and_o man_n for_o sin_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o true_o earth_n again_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o on_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v up_o all_o man_n anew_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o fall_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o restauration_n and_o change_n of_o man_n have_v as_o full_a and_o plain_a promise_n from_o the_o same_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitat_fw-la on_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o answer_v as_o authentic_a from_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o change_n and_o as_o rational_a to_o all_o rational_a and_o intelligible_a person_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o reason_n 9_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104._o 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n with_o he_o according_a to_o dan._n 7._o 27._o 10._o and_o final_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o reason_n 10_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o all_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o yet_o he_o do_v heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n und_fw-ge the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n reason_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n isa_n 32._o 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n answer_v ob._n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o object_n 1._o that_o heb._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n ob._n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v intend_v the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v about_o both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o say_n and_o therefore_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o apply_v answ_n that_o which_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a ministration_n and_o that_o true_o too_o because_o the_o present_a gospel_n ministration_n be_v a_o usher_n and_o preparative_a to_o that_o glory_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o rest_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o its_o perfection_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a time_n no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o its_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o 31._o be_v a_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o true_o too_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v both_o before_o and_o after_o of_o this_o restore_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o present_a ministration_n of_o the_o
till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v up_o which_o will_v be_v during_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n which_o will_v not_o be_v end_v till_o long_o after_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n not_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o 64._o mar._n 14._o 62._o and_o afterward_o so_o shall_v continue_v during_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 110._o 5_o 6._o 7._o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o low_a for_o obj._n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o present_a state_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o for_o christ_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr general_o and_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o why_o any_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v below_o his_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o when_o his_o judge_a work_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o hâ—s_n church_n on_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o eph._n 5._o 25._o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o so_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a habitation_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o top_n of_o the_o glory_n design_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediatory_a office_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o personal_a glory_n it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v of_o what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a new_a covenant_n design_n in_o the_o restauration_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o visible_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o decease_a saint_n to_o lose_v their_o glory_n in_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o decease_a saint_n though_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o when_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfect_a glory_n though_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o and_o for_o he_o body_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o restore_a state_n without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o by_o which_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o behead_v or_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v suppose_v 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n without_o any_o supposition_n of_o diminish_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o saint_n glory_n to_o reign_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o such_o a_o unglorious_a estate_n but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o their_o great_a glory_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o 4._o it_o will_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 8._o ob._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n obj._n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o earthly_a reign_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr so_o doubtless_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v ans_fw-fr catch_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o zech._n 14._o 15._o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o spirit_n but_o their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o must_v come_v with_o he_o be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o sleep_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n so_o proper_o though_o it_o intend_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o spirit_n unite_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o meeting_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v meet_v he_o to_o come_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n joel_n 3._o 11._o zec._n 14._o 4_o 5._o where_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n assert_v but_o the_o place_n name_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n 4._o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o question_n that_o it_o 4._o the_o question_n about_o it_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o whole_a matter_n although_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o answer_v all_o question_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a part_n too_o comparative_o to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n restauration_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v till_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v yet_o something_o break_o i_o may_v offer_v in_o the_o matter_n 1._o quest_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o quest_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v ans_fw-fr begin_v already_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o preparative_n in_o order_n to_o glory_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o all_o his_o work_n at_o and_o after_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n work_n conquer_a rule_n and_o judge_a work_n 2._o quest_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n when_o may_v we_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v that_o with_o those_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 33._o ans_fw-fr that_o rev._n 20._o 4._o seem_v to_o import_v ans_fw-fr some_o particular_a time_n of_o entrance_n to_o and_o period_n of_o some_o particular_a distinct_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o some_o distinct_a manner_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o period_n thereof_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o kingdom_n though_o various_o and_o distinct_o exercise_v from_o its_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v point_n out_o
come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v about_o 45._o year_n david_n and_o solomon_n likewise_o make_v one_o full_a type_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n it_o be_v from_o david_n entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conquer_a work_n and_o solomon_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n about_o 45_o year_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v for_o confirmation_n with_o dan._n 12._o 11._o 12._o where_n be_v 45_o day_n mention_v probable_o year_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v the_o first_o time_n there_o mention_v be_v probable_o may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o second_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v have_v none_o offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v offence_n it_o may_v be_v i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o glory_n as_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o child_n add_v to_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n eph._n 3._o 6._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n about_o it_o i_o have_v only_o give_v probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o apprehend_v from_o scripture_n ground_n not_o enter_v into_o god_n unrevealed_a secret_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o whether_o i_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o rather_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a apprehension_n that_o may_v have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v especial_o at_o first_o sight_n however_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o judge_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o two_o word_n of_o application_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a 1._o of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o without_o blame_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o at_o that_o day_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n such_o as_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n to_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o conversation_n they_o may_v be_v all_o count_v work_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n matt._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o its_o that_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n honour_v that_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o its_o profitable_a to_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n first_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a to_o their_o body_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o love_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o his_o servant_n 2_o corin._n 8._o 13._o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o 19_o 24._o and_o 5._o 2_o 3._o good_a because_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o crown_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n at_o that_o day_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v their_o reward_n be_v no_o work_n no_o reward_n little_a work_n little_a reward_n abound_v work_n shall_v have_v a_o abound_a reward_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matt._n 25._o 20_o 21_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 22._o 14._o i_o say_v let_v christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o bless_a day_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o name_n and_o sâ—ke_v of_o christ_n when_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o be_v much_o in_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n o_o look_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v which_o you_o can_v never_o right_o do_v if_o unprepared_a for_o it_o therefore_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v a_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o therefore_o so_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o when_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o john_n rev._n 22._o 20._o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o isaiah_n 25._o 9_o loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n then_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v goâ—d_n and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o if_o saint_n be_v conscious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o sincere_a humble_a and_o universal_a walk_n with_o god_n hear_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v terror_n in_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17_o 18._o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v affliction_n persecution_n death_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sight_v shall_v flee_v away_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 4._o for_o 81._o 3._o read_v 8._o 33_o 34._o p._n 13._o l._n last_o f._n here_o r._n hence_o p._n 19_o l._n 2._o f._n unbelief_n r._n damnation_n p._n 22._o l._n 24_o 25_o f._n there_o r._n three_o and_o for_o three_o r._n there_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o f._n vine_n r._n divine_a p._n 65._o l._n 5._o f._n manifestation_n r._n ministration_n p._n 77._o l._n 20._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v not_o p._n 106._o l._n 3._o f._n effectual_o r._n eternal_o p._n 123._o l._n 5._o f._n 2_o cor._n 15._o 17._o r._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o loave_fw-it out_z as_o imply_v in_o it_o p._n 127._o l._n 30._o f._n isa_n 55._o r._n isa_n 65._o p._n 131._o l._n 27._o f._n and_o new_a state_n r._n read_v see_v the_o state_n p._n 136._o l._n 22_o f._n sam._n r._n jam._n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o f._n satisfy_v r._n justify_v p._n 145._o l._n 28._o f._n nigh_o r._n high_a p._n 150._o l._n 28._o f._n prophanery_n r._n profane_v and_o l._n 22._o f._n unrighteous_a r._n righteous_a p._n 154._o l._n 27._o f._n firm_o r._n timothy_n p._n 159._o l._n 30._o f._n of_o purge_v r._n and._n p._n 161._o l._n 22._o f._n &_o r._n and_o ourselves_o p._n 164._o l._n 6._o r._n without_o work_n p._n 169._o l._n 24._o f._n with_o r._n which_o p._n 176._o l._n 7._o r._n without_o work_n l._n 8._o r._n with_o work_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o f._n act_n 5._o 3._o r._n 32._o &_o f._n 1_o pet._n 12._o r._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o p._n 211._o l._n 30._o f._n ps_n 89._o 34._o r._n 3._o 4._o p._n 214._o l._n 28._o r._n not_o to_o prophet_n but_o to_o etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o l._n 1._o f._n show_v r._n assurance_n l._n 8._o f._n there_o r._n they_o p._n 223._o l._n 32._o f._n can_v r._n will_v p._n 259._o l._n 32._o leave_v out_o not_o p._n 268._o l._n 16._o r._n run_v too_o far_o p._n 300._o l._n 5._o f._n have_v r._n hate_v evil_a p._n 303._o l._n 16._o f._n yet_o r._n else_o p._n 332_o l._n 5._o f._n soul_n r._n son_n p._n 334._o l._n 16._o f._n shame_v r._n shune_v p._n 342._o from_o act._n 3_o 22._o to_o act._n 3_o 22._o leave_n out_o that_o sentence_n p._n 346._o l._n 6._o f._n him_z r._n they_o p._n 381._o l._n 30._o f._n hold_v r._n yield_v p._n 390._o l._n 1._o f._n foundation_n r._n new_a find_v notion_n l3_n r._n it_o tend_v f._n in_o p._n 395._o l._n 2_o f._n enclose_a r._n in_o closet_n p._n 403._o l._n 9_o f._n effectual_a r._n eternal_a p._n 445._o l._n 11._o f._n will_v r._n can_v let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o very_o often_o 1_o tit._n and_o 2_o tit._n be_v often_o mistake_v for_o 1_o tim._n and_o 2_o tim._n and_o often_o you_o for_o thou_o and_o sometime_o we_o for_o you_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o errata_n
need_n if_o god_n seal_n and_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a seal_a evidence_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o seal_v evidence_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o who_o so_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n seal_n be_v beside_o all_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n i_o think_v we_o can_v have_v more_o confirm_v seal_n then_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o what_o great_a and_o sure_a seal_n these_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v and_o effect_v faith_n in_o and_o by_o those_o seal_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o seal_v earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o institute_v lord_n 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n till_o his_o second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o a_o like_a figure_n as_o baptism_n very_o significant_a and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o faith_n be_v right_o exercise_v therein_o and_o serve_v especial_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o man_n be_v therein_o discover_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n that_o present_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o eye_n may_v affect_v the_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v and_o read_v this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v and_o for_o the_o taste_n and_o stomach_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n and_o feed_n may_v be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n to_o learn_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a gal._n 3._o 1._o this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n his_o holy_a nation_n who_o alone_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o without_o interest_n therein_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o what_o sad_a and_o bad_a work_n then_o do_v they_o make_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o get_v in_o multitude_n into_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o such_o will_v have_v a_o sorry_a account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o his_o death_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v his_o church_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 3._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n preach_v 3._o preach_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o for_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o 2._o for_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n after_o conversion_n and_o gather_v mat._n 28._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v bad_a minister_n who_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o build_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o deceive_v poor_a sinner_n will_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n prophecy_n 4._o prophecy_n be_v prophecy_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v say_v its_o almost_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o take_v not_o this_o of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o a_o office_n by_o a_o officer_n as_o such_o but_o by_o a_o gift_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v prayer_n although_o its_o prayer_n 5._o prayer_n true_a this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o col._n 4._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o church_n ordinance_n act_v 2._o 42._o where_o doctrine_n break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v set_v together_o as_o the_o great_a and_o common_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n verse_n 20._o which_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o see_v more_o about_o this_o of_o prayer_n chap._n 22._o 6._o praise_v god_n or_o sing_a praise_n to_o praising_n 6_o praising_n he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o both_o prayer_n and_o singing_n be_v mention_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o manner_n be_v express_v to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o prayer_n one_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v join_v in_o with_o he_o to_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o all_o to_o sing_v in_o meet_a together_o be_v that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v in_o law_n or_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n singer_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o ezr._n 2._o 65._o neh._n 5._o 67._o and_o do_v perform_v it_o by_o turn_n answer_v each_o other_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 15._o 20_o 21_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o old_a testament_n singing_n be_v end_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o new_a for_o that_o which_o now_o by_o most_o be_v practise_v gospel_n singing_n shall_v be_v new_a song_n by_o a_o new_a people_n suitable_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1._o such_o song_n as_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o redeem_a one_o rev._n 14._o 3._o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o as_o be_v for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v for_o a_o formal_a people_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stranger_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v a_o hearty_a give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v so_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v join_v in_o praise_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v amen_o as_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v but_o in_o meeter_n and_o with_o a_o sing_a tone_n 7._o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v discipline_n 7._o discipline_n church_n discipline_n order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o administer_a church_n censure_v according_a as_o occasion_n and_o need_n call_v for_o it_o